Showing 3601-3700 of 10000
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May God give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 95
Musnad Ahmad 650
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of `Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak`ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak`ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak`ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، وَأَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ...
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 650
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 86

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father never brought food or drink, nor even a remedy which he ate or drank but that he said, "Praise be to Allah who has guided us and fed us and given us to drink and blessed us. Allah is greater. O Allah! We have found Your blessing with every evil, give us every good in the morning and evening. We ask You for its completion and its gratitude. There is no good except Your good. There is no god other than You, the God of the salihun and the Lord of the Worlds. Praise be to Allah. There is no god but Allah. What Allah wills. There is no power except in Allah. O Allah! Bless us in what You have provided us with and protect us from the punishment of the Fire!"

Al-hamdu lillahi-lladhi hadana wa at amana wa saqana wa naamana. Allahu akbar. Allahumma'l fatna nimatik bi-kulli sharr. Fa asbahna minha wa amsayna bi-kulli khayr. Nasaluka tamamaha wa shukraha. La khayr illa khayruk. Wa la ilaha ghayruk. Ilaha'-saliheen wa rabba'l-alameen. Al-hamdu lillah. Wa la ilaha illa'llah. Ma sha'Allah. Wa la quwwata illa billah. Allahumma barik lana fima razaqtana. Waqina adhaba'n-nar.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يُؤْتَى أَبَدًا بِطَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَرَابٍ حَتَّى الدَّوَاءُ فَيَطْعَمَهُ أَوْ يَشْرَبَهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدَانَا وَأَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَاوَنَعَّمَنَا اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ أَلْفَتْنَا نِعْمَتُكَ بِكُلِّ شَرٍّ فَأَصْبَحْنَا مِنْهَا وَأَمْسَيْنَا بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ نَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَهَا وَشُكْرَهَا لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ إِلَهَ الصَّالِحِينَ وَرَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنَا وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ غَيْرِ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مَعَ غُلاَمِهَا فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ مَا يُعْرَفُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَمَعَ غَيْرِهِ مِمَّنْ يُؤَاكِلُهُ أَوْ مَعَ أَخِيهَا عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ وَيُكْرَهُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَخْلُوَ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا حُرْمَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1708
Sahih al-Bukhari 5149

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

While I was (sitting) among the people in the company of Allah's Apostle a woman stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! She has given herself in marriage to you; please give your opinion of her." The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! She has given herself (in marriage) to you; so please give your opinion of her. The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up for the third time and said, "She has given herself in marriage to you: so give your opinion of her." So a man stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Marry her to me." The Prophet asked him, "Have you got anything?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Go and search for something, even if it were an iron ring." The man went and searched and then returned saying, "I could not find anything, not even an iron ring." Then the Prophet said, "Do you know something of the Qur'an (by heart)?" He replied, "I know (by heart) such Sura and such Sura." The Prophet said, "Go! I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an (by heart).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ إِنِّي لَفِي الْقَوْمِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ قَامَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَامَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّهَا قَدْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لَكَ فَرَ فِيهَا رَأْيَكَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْكِحْنِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَاطْلُبْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ فَطَلَبَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ أَنْكَحْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5149
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 84
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 79
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5871

Narrated Sahl:

A woman came to the Prophet and said, "I have come to present myself to you (for marriage)." She kept standing for a long period during which period the Prophet looked at her carefully. When she stayed for a Long period, a man said to the Prophet "If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to give her (as Mahr)?" The man said, "No." The Prophet said, "Go (to your house) and search for something." The man went and came back to say, "By Allah, I could not find anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and search for something, even if it be an iron ring." He went again and came back saying, "No, by Allah, I could not get even an iron ring." The man had only an Izar and had no Rida' (upper garment). He said, "I will give her my Izar as Mahr." On that the Prophet said, "Your Izar? If she wears it, nothing of it will remain on you, and if you wear it nothing of it will be on her" The man went aside and sat down When the Prophet saw him leaving (after a while), he called back and asked. "How much Qur'an do you know (by heart)? He said, 'I know such and such Suras," naming some Suras. The Prophet said, "I marry her to you for the amount of Qur'an you know (by heart).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلاً، يَقُولُ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ نَفْسِي‏.‏ فَقَامَتْ طَوِيلاً فَنَظَرَ وَصَوَّبَ، فَلَمَّا طَالَ مُقَامُهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ زَوِّجْنِيهَا، إِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عِنْدَكَ شَىْءٌ تُصْدِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَالْتَمِسْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ‏.‏ وَعَلَيْهِ إِزَارٌ مَا عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُصْدِقُهَا إِزَارِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِزَارُكَ إِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، وَإِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمَ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّى الرَّجُلُ فَجَلَسَ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَكَذَا لِسُوَرٍ عَدَّدَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5871
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 88
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1549
Shu'bah narrated from Mansur who said:
"I heard Mujahid narrating from Abu Ayyash Az-Zuraqi"- Shu'bah said: "He had written it for me, and I read it before him, and I heard him narrating it; rather, I even memorized it." Ibn Bashshar said: "I memorized it from the book"- "The Prophet (SAW) was drawing up ranks facing the enemy in 'Usfan when the idolaters were led by Khalid bin Al-Walid. The Prophet (SAW) led them in praying Zuhr. The idolaters said: 'They have a prayer after this that is dearer to them than their wealth and sons.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) led them in praying 'Asr. He divided them into two rows, behind him. He led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads he led the row that was closest to him in prostrating, while the others remained standing. When they raised their heads from prostration, the second row prostrated, as they had already bowed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Then the front row moved forward, so each of them took the place of his companion. Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads from bowing, the row that was closest to him prostrated while the others remained standing, then when they had finished prostrating, the others prostrated, then the Prophet (SAW) said the taslim for all of them together.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَيَّاشٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ شُعْبَةُ كَتَبَ بِهِ إِلَىَّ وَقَرَأْتُهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ يُحَدِّثُ وَلَكِنِّي حَفِظْتُهُ قَالَ ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ حِفْظِي مِنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ مُصَافَّ الْعَدُوِّ بِعُسْفَانَ وَعَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ قَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّ لَهُمْ صَلاَةً بَعْدَ هَذِهِ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ وَأَبْنَائِهِمْ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ فَصَفَّهُمْ صَفَّيْنِ خَلْفَهُ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ سَجَدَ بِالصَّفِّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ السُّجُودِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ بِرُكُوعِهِمْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ تَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ وَتَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ فَقَامَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ فِي مَقَامِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا فَلَمَّا رَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ سَجَدَ الصَّفُّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ وَقَامَ الآخَرُونَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغُوا مِنْ سُجُودِهِمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1549
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1550
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said to him: “Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? ‘O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allāhumma anta rabbī lā ilāha illā anta, khalaqtanī wa ana `abduka, wa ana `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika ma-staṭa`tu. A`ūdhu bika min sharri ma ṣana`tu, wa abū'u ilayka bini`matika `alayya wa a`tarifu bidhunūbī faghfirlī dhunūbī innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ وَأَبُوءُ إِلَيْكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَىَّ وَأَعْتَرِفُ بِذُنُوبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ لاَ يَقُولُهَا أَحَدُكُمْ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ وَلاَ يَقُولُهَا حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَيَأْتِي عَلَيْهِ قَدَرٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ إِلاَّ وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ أَبْزَى وَبُرَيْدَةَ رضى الله عنهم ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الزَّاهِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3393

86 Malik related to me from Musa ibn Maysara that he heard a man ask Said ibn al-Musayyab, "I am a man who sells for a debt." Said said, "Do not sell except for what you take to your camel."

Malik spoke about a person who bought goods from a man provided that he provide him with those goods by a specific date, either in time for a market in which he hoped for their saleability, or to fulfil a need at the time he stipulated. Then the seller failed him about the date, and the buyer wanted to return those goods to the seller. Malik said, "The buyer cannot do that, and the sale is binding on him. If the seller does bring the goods before the completion of the term, the buyer cannot be forced to take them."

Malik spoke about a person who bought food and measured it. Then some one came to him to buy it and he told him that he had measured it for himself and taken it in full. The new buyer wanted to trust him and accept his measure. Malik said, "Whatever is sold in this way for cash has no harm in it but whatever is sold in this way on delayed terms is disapproved of until the new buyer measures it out for himself. The sale with delayed terms is disapproved of because it leads to usury and it is feared that it will be circulated in this way without weight or measure. If the terms are delayed it is disapproved of and there is no disagreement about that with us."

Malik said, "One should not buy a debt owed by a man whether present or absent, without the confirmation of the one who owes the debt, nor should one buy a debt owed to a man by a dead person even if one knows what the deceased man has left. That is because to buy that is an uncertain transaction and one does not know whether the transaction will be completed or not completed."

He said, "The explanation of what is disapproved of in buying a debt owed by someone absent or dead, is that it is not known what unknown debtor may be connected to the dead person. If the dead person is liable for another debt, the price which the buyer gave on strength of the debt may become worthless."

Malik said, "There is another fault in that as well. He is buying something which is not guaranteed for him, and so if the deal is not completed, what he paid becomes worthless. This is an uncertain transaction and it is not good."

Malik said, "One distinguishes between a man who is only selling what he actually has and a man who is being paid in advance for something which is not yet in his possession. The man advancing the money brings his gold which he intends to buy with. The seller says, 'This is 10 dinars. What do you want me to buy for you with it?' It is as if he sold 10 dinars cash for 15 dinars to be paid later. Because of this, it is disapproved of. It is something leading to usury and fraud."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَجُلاً، يَسْأَلُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أَبِيعُ بِالدَّيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ لاَ تَبِعْ إِلاَّ مَا آوَيْتَ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي السِّلْعَةَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ عَلَى أَنْ يُوَفِّيَهُ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى إِمَّا لِسُوقٍ يَرْجُو نَفَاقَهَا فِيهِ وَإِمَّا لِحَاجَةٍ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَطَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُخْلِفُهُ الْبَائِعُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الأَجَلِ فَيُرِيدُ الْمُشْتَرِي رَدَّ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ عَلَى الْبَائِعِ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ لِلْمُشْتَرِي وَإِنَّ الْبَيْعَ لاَزِمٌ لَهُ وَإِنَّ الْبَائِعَ لَوْ جَاءَ بِتِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّ الأَجَلِ لَمْ يُكْرَهِ الْمُشْتَرِي عَلَى أَخْذِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الَّذِي يَشْتَرِي الطَّعَامَ فَيَكْتَالُهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشْتَرِيهِ مِنْهُ فَيُخْبِرُ الَّذِي يَأْتِيهِ أَنَّهُ قَدِ اكْتَالَهُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَاسْتَوْفَاهُ فَيُرِيدُ الْمُبْتَاعُ أَنْ يُصَدِّقَهُ وَيَأْخُذَهُ بِكَيْلِهِ إِنَّ مَا بِيعَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ بِنَقْدٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ وَمَا بِيعَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَإِنَّهُ مَكْرُوهٌ حَتَّى يَكْتَالَهُ الْمُشْتَرِي الآخَرُ لِنَفْسِهِ وَإِنَّمَا كُرِهَ الَّذِي إِلَى أَجَلٍ لأَنَّهُ ذَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى الرِّبَا وَتَخَوُّفٌ أَنْ يُدَارَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَجْهِ بِغَيْرِ كَيْلٍ وَلاَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 86
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1373
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861
Sunan Abi Dawud 3898

Narrated AbuSalih Zakwan as-Samman:

A man from Aslam tribe said: I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (saws). A man from among his Companions came and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been stung last night, and I could not sleep till morning. He asked: What was that? He replied: A scorpion.

He said: Oh, had you said in the evening: "I take refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He created," nothing would have harmed you, Allah willing.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لُدِغْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ فَلَمْ أَنَمْ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَقْرَبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكَ لَوْ قُلْتَ حِينَ أَمْسَيْتَ أَعُوذُ بِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ لَمْ تَضُرَّكَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3898
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3889
Sunan Abi Dawud 4262

Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari:

The Prophet (saws) said: Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is better than he who walks, and he who walks during them is better than he who runs. They (the people) said: What do you order us to do? He replied: Keep to your houses.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُوسَى، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ فِتَنًا كَقِطَعِ اللَّيْلِ الْمُظْلِمِ يُصْبِحُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيُمْسِي كَافِرًا وَيُمْسِي مُؤْمِنًا وَيُصْبِحُ كَافِرًا الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ كُونُوا أَحْلاَسَ بُيُوتِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4262
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 36, Hadith 4249
Sunan Abi Dawud 5069

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that thou art Allah (God) than Whom alone there is no god, and that Muhammad is Thy Servant and Apostle," Allah will emancipate his fourth from Hell; if anyone says twice, Allah will emancipate his half; if anyone says it thrice, Allah will emancipate three-fourth; and if he says four times, Allah will emancipate him from Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ الْغَازِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَصْبَحْتُ أُشْهِدُكَ وَأُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ رُبْعَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ فَمَنْ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ نِصْفَهُ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَعْتَقَ اللَّهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَرْبَاعِهِ فَإِنْ قَالَهَا أَرْبَعًا أَعْتَقَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5069
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 297
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5051
Sunan Abi Dawud 5072

Narrated A man:

AbuSallam told that he was in the mosque of Hims. A man passed him and the people said about him that he served the Prophet (saws).

He (AbuSallam) went to him and said: Tell me any tradition which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and there were no man between him and you. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If anyone says in the morning and in the evening: "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, with Muhammad as Prophet," Allah will certainly please him.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ سَابِقِ بْنِ نَاجِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ فِي مَسْجِدِ حِمْصٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ فَقَالُوا هَذَا خَدَمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَتَدَاوَلْهُ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ الرِّجَالُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا أَصْبَحَ وَإِذَا أَمْسَى رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُرْضِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5072
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 300
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5054
Mishkat al-Masabih 5955
Nubaiha b. Wahb told th at once when Ka'b[1] went in to visit `A'isha and those present mentioned God's messenger, Ka'b said, "Not a day begins without seventy thousand angels descending, surrounding the grave of God's messenger, beating their wings and invoking blessings on him. When evening comes, they ascend and a like number come down and do the same as that. This will go on till the earth is cloven[2] and he comes forth escorted by seventy thousand angels." i.e., Ka'b al-Ahbar On the day of resurrection. Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ نُبَيْهَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ أَنَّ كَعْبًا دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ: مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يَطْلُعُ إِلَّا نَزَلَ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ حَتَّى يَحُفُّوا بِقَبْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَمْسَوْا عَرَجُوا وَهَبَطَ مِثْلُهُمْ فَصَنَعُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا انْشَقَّتْ عَنْهُ الْأَرْضُ خَرَجَ فِي سَبْعِينَ أَلْفًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يَزُفُّونَهُ. رَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5955
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 211
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 113
It is reported that Abu Dharr said, "My dear friend, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, enjoined three things on me:
'Hear and obey, even if the ruler is a slave with his limbs amputated. When you cook a stew, put a lot of water in it and then go and see the people of a neighbouring house and give them a reasonable amount of it. Pray the prayers at their proper prayers. Then if you find that the imam has already prayed, you have guarded your prayer (by already having performed it). If not, it is a supererogatory prayer (since you have done it again)."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ الْجَوْنِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثَلاَثٍ‏:‏ أَسْمَعُ وَأُطِيعُ وَلَوْ لِعَبْدٍ مُجَدَّعِ الأَطْرَافِ، وَإِذَا صَنَعْتَ مَرَقَةً فَأَكْثِرْ مَاءَهَا، ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنْ جِيرَانِكَ، فَأَصِبْهُمْ مِنْهُ بِمَعْرُوفٍ، وَصَلِّ الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا، فَإِنْ وَجَدْتَ الإِمَامَ قَدْ صَلَّى، فَقَدْ أَحْرَزْتَ صَلاَتَكَ، وَإِلاَّ فَهِيَ نَافِلَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 113
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 0
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 113
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 496
Khalid bin al-Rabi, reported that when the illness of Huzayfah became serious his group and the Ansar heard of it. They visited him at night or in the (early) morning. Sayyidina Huzayfah asked, "What time is it?" They said, "It is midnight or nearing morning." He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from the morning which heralds admittance to Hell." He then asked, "Have you brought the cloth? Do no shroud me in costly (cloth), for if there is good for me with Allah then I will be given a better replacement but if it is the other way then even this will be taken away quickly".
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ حُذَيْفَةُ سَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ رَهْطُهُ وَالأَنْصَارُ، فَأَتَوْهُ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ عِنْدَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَيُّ سَاعَةٍ هَذِهِ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ أَوْ عِنْدَ الصُّبْحِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ صَبَاحِ النَّارِ، قَالَ‏:‏ جِئْتُمْ بِمَا أُكَفَّنُ بِهِ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ "لاَ تُغَالُوا بِالأَكْفَانِ، فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ يَكُنْ لِي عِنْدَ اللهِ خَيْرٌ بُدِّلْتُ بِهِ خَيْرًا مِنْهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَتِ الأُخْرَى سُلِبْتُ سَلْبًا سَرِيعًا‏.‏" قال ابن إدريس أتيناه في بعض الليل.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 496
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 496
Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
Anas reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says in the morning, “O God, in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that Thou art God than whom alone there is no god, being without a partner, and that Muhammad is Thy servant and messenger,” God will forgive him any sins he commits that day; and if he says it in the evening, God will forgive him any sins he commits that night. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَصْبَحْنَا نُشْهِدُكَ وَنُشْهِدُ حَمَلَةَ عَرْشِكَ وَمَلَائِكَتَكَ وَجَمِيعَ خَلْقِكَ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ إِلَّا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا أَصَابَهُ فِي يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذَنْبٍ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2398
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 169
Mishkat al-Masabih 2404
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying that if anyone says three times when going to bed, "I ask the forgiveness of God than whom there is no god, the Living, the Eternal, and I turn in repentance to Him," God will forgive him his sins, even if they are like the foam of the sea, or in number like the sand which is accumulated,* or as many as the leaves of the trees, or as numerous as the days of this world. *The word is ‘alij. Some say ‘Alij is a place in the desert, the translation being ‘the sand of ‘Alij; others treat it as translated above. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَأْوِي إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا إِله إِلا هوَ الحيَّ القيومَ وأتوبُ إِليهِ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ ذُنُوبُهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ أَوْ عَدَدَ رَمْلِ عَالَجٍ أَوْ عَدَدَ وَرَقِ الشَّجَرِ أَوْ عَدَدَ أَيَّامِ الدُّنْيَا ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2404
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 174
Mishkat al-Masabih 2413
‘Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakra said that he remarked to his father that he had heard him say every morning, “O God, grant me soundness in my body; O God, grant me soundness in my hearing; O God, grant me soundness in my sight. There is no god but Thee and that he repeated it three times morning and evening. He replied, "Sonny, I heard God’s messenger using these words as a supplication and I like to follow his practice." Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي: يَا أَبَتِ أَسْمَعُكَ تَقُولُ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَدَنِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي سَمْعِي اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ» تُكَرِّرُهَا ثَلَاثًا حِينَ تُصْبِحُ وَثَلَاثًا حِين تمسي فَقَالَ: يَا بُنَيَّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أستن بسننه. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2413
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 183
Sahih Muslim 633 a

Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said:

We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that he looked at the full moon and observed: You shall see your Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you will not be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can, do not let -yourselves be overpowered in case of prayer observed before the rising of the sun and its setting, i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then recited it:" Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the rising of the sun and before Its setting" (xx. 130).
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْعَصْرَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ جَرِيرٌ ‏{‏ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا‏}‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 633a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 267
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said the Salam after three Rak’ah for ‘Asr, then he stood up and went into the apartment. Khirbaq, a man with big hands, stood up and called out: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Has the prayer been shortened?’ He came out angrily, dragging his lower garment, and asked about it, and was told (what had happened). So he performed the Rak’ah that he had omitted, then he said the Salam, then he prostrated twice and said the Salam again.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ فَقَامَ الْخِرْبَاقُ رَجُلٌ بَسِيطُ الْيَدَيْنِ فَنَادَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ؟ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ. فَسَأَلَ، فَأُخْبِرَ. فَصَلَّى تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ تَرَكَ. ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 413
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1215
Sunan Ibn Majah 3889
‘Aishah narrated that when the Prophet (saw) saw a cloud approaching from any horizon, he would stop what he was doing, even if he was praying, and turn to face it, then he would say:
“Allahumma inna na’udhu bika min sharri ma ursila bihi (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the evil of that with which it is sent).” Then if it rained he would say: “Allahumma sayyiban nafi’an (O Allah, a beneficial rain),” two or three times. And if Allah dispelled it and it did not rain, he would praise Allah for that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمِقْدَامِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَانَ إِذَا رَأَى سَحَابًا مُقْبِلاً مِنْ أُفُقٍ مِنَ الآفَاقِ تَرَكَ مَا هُوَ فِيهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَقْبِلَهُ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّا نَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِنْ أَمْطَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَيْبًا نَافِعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً وَإِنْ كَشَفَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَلَمْ يُمْطِرْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3889
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3889
Sahih al-Bukhari 4972

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet went out towards Al-Batha' and ascended the mountain and shouted, "O Sabahah!" So the Quraish people gathered around him. He said, "Do you see? If I tell you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, will you believe me?" They replied, "Yes." He said, "Then I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment." Abu Lahab said, "Is it for this reason that you have gathered us? May you perish ! " Then Allah revealed: 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ إِلَى الْبَطْحَاءِ فَصَعِدَ إِلَى الْجَبَلِ فَنَادَى ‏"‏ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ قُرَيْشٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتُمْ إِنْ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ أَنَّ الْعَدُوَّ مُصَبِّحُكُمْ أَوْ مُمَسِّيكُمْ، أَكُنْتُمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنِّي نَذِيرٌ لَكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو لَهَبٍ أَلِهَذَا جَمَعْتَنَا تَبًّا لَكَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏تَبَّتْ يَدَا أَبِي لَهَبٍ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4972
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 494
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 496
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6857

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Avoid the seven great destructive sins." They (the people!) asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What are they?" He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah; to practice sorcery; to kill the life which Allah has forbidden except for a just cause (according to Islamic law); to eat up usury (Riba), to eat up the property of an orphan; to give one's back to the enemy and fleeing from the battle-field at the time of fighting and to accuse chaste women who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْتَنِبُوا السَّبْعَ الْمُوبِقَاتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشِّرْكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَالسِّحْرُ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَالتَّوَلِّي يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْغَافِلاَتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6857
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 840
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1050
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There are angels who take turns in visiting you by night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn (Fajr) and the afternoon ('Asr) prayers. Those who have spent the night with you, ascend to the heaven and their Rubb, Who knows better about them, asks: 'In what condition did you leave My slaves?' They reply: 'We left them while they were performing Salat and we went to them while they were performing Salat."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏يتعاقبون فيكم ملائكة بالليل، وملائكة بالنهار، ويجتمعون في صلاة الصبح وصلاة العصر، ثم يعرج الذين باتوا فيكم، فيسألهم الله -وهو أعلم بهم-‏:‏ كيف تركتم عبادي‏؟‏ فيقولون تركناهم وهم يصلون، وأتيناهم وهم يصلون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1050
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 60
Riyad as-Salihin 1783
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "None of you should point at his brother with a weapon because he does not know that Satan may make it lose from his hand and, as a result, he may fall into a pit of Hell-fire (by accidentally killing him)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The narration in Muslim is: Abul-Qasim (i.e., the Messenger of Allah) (PBUH) said, "He who points at his (Muslim) brother with a weapon is cursed by the angels even if the other person should be his real brother."

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “لا يُشر أحدكم إلى أخيه بالسلاح، فإنه لا يدري لعل الشيطان ينزع في يده، فيقع في حفرة من النار‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم قال‏:‏ قال أبو القاسم صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ “من أشار إلى أخيه بحديدة، فإن الملائكة تلعنه، حتى ينزع وإن كان أخاه لأبيه وأمه‏"‏‏.‏

قوله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ينزِع‏"‏ ضبط بالعين المهملة مع كسر الزاي، وبالغين المعجمة مع فتحها، ومعناهما متقارب، ومعناه بالمهملة يرمي، وبالمعجمة أيضًا يرمي ويفسد، وأصل النزع الطعن والفساد‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1783
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 273
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1366
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that:
On the Day of Al-Khandaq, after the sun had set, Umar bin Al-Khattab started cursing the disbelievers of the Quraish and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I was hardly able to pray until the sun set." The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "By Allah, I did not pray." So we went down with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to Buthan. He performed wudu' for prayer and so did we, and he prayed 'Asr after the sun had set, then he prayed Maghrib after that."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ جَعَلَ يَسُبُّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ وَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كِدْتُ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى كَادَتِ الشَّمْسُ تَغْرُبُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا صَلَّيْتُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بُطْحَانَ فَتَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلاَةِ وَتَوَضَّأْنَا لَهَا فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ بَعْدَ مَا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا الْمَغْرِبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1366
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 188
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1367

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abu Bakr ibn Hazm thatUmar ibn Abd al-Aziz had asked him what people said about the 'irrevocable' divorce, and Abu Bakr had replied that Aban ibn Uthman had clarified that it was declared only once. Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz said, "Even if divorce had to be declared a thousand times, the'irrevocable' would use them all up. A person who says, 'irrevocably' has cast the furthest limit."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ لَهُ الْبَتَّةُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَانَ أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَجْعَلُهَا وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ كَانَ الطَّلاَقُ أَلْفًا مَا أَبْقَتِ الْبَتَّةُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا مَنْ قَالَ الْبَتَّةَ فَقَدْ رَمَى الْغَايَةَ الْقُصْوَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1155
Sahih Muslim 1627 d

Salim reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. Umar) that he (his father) had heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

It is not proper for a Muslim who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will written down with him regarding it. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Ever since I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this I have not spent a night without having my will (written) along with me.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهْوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَهُ شَىْءٌ يُوصِي فِيهِ يَبِيتُ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ وَوَصِيَّتُهُ عِنْدَهُ مَكْتُوبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مَا مَرَّتْ عَلَىَّ لَيْلَةٌ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ وَعِنْدِي وَصِيَّتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1627d
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 3990
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2789

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took hold of my hands and said:

Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the clay on Saturday and He created the mountains on Sunday and He created the trees on Monday and He created the things entailing labour on Tuesday and created light on Wednesday and He caused the animals to spread on Thursday and created Adam (peace be upon him) after 'Asr on Friday; the last creation at the last hour of the hours of Friday, i. e. between afternoon and night. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters.
حَدَّثَنِي سُرَيْجُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِي فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ التُّرْبَةَ يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَخَلَقَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ يَوْمَ الأَحَدِ وَخَلَقَ الشَّجَرَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَخَلَقَ الْمَكْرُوهَ يَوْمَ الثُّلاَثَاءِ وَخَلَقَ النُّورَ يَوْمَ الأَرْبِعَاءِ وَبَثَّ فِيهَا الدَّوَابَّ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَخَلَقَ آدَمَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي آخِرِ الْخَلْقِ وَفِي آخِرِ سَاعَةٍ مِنْ سَاعَاتِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْبِسْطَامِيُّ، - وَهُوَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى - وَسَهْلُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ ابْنُ بِنْتِ حَفْصٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2789
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6707
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3631
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at the time when the 'Asr prayer had drawn near, and the people were searching for water for Wudu, bu they did not find any. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was brought some water for Wudu, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) put his hand in the container and ordered that the people make Wudu from it." He said: "So I saw water springing out from under his fingers. The people performed Wudu until the last of them made Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ وَالْتَمَسَ النَّاسُ الْوَضُوءَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَضُوءٍ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ الإِنَاءِ وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْ عِنْدِ آخِرِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَزِيَادِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ الصُّدَائِيِّ وَحَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3631
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3631
Sunan an-Nasa'i 581
'Imran bin Hudair said:
"I asked Lahiq about the two Rak'ahs before sunset. He said: "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to pray them, and Mu'awiyah sent word to him asking: 'What are these two Rak'ahs at sunset?' He had to refer to Umm Salamah, and Umm Salamah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to pray two Rak'ahs before 'Asr, then he was distracted and did not pray them, so he prayed them when the sun set, and I never saw him pray them before or after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ لاَحِقًا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُصَلِّيهِمَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا هَاتَانِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَاضْطَرَّ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا قَبْلُ وَلاَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 581
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 582
Sunan Abi Dawud 62

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

AbuGhutayf al-Hudhali reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. When the call was made for the noon (zuhr) prayer, he performed ablution and said the prayer. When the call for the afternoon ('asr) prayer was made, he again performed ablution. Thus I asked him (about the reason of performing ablution). He replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: For a man who performs ablution in a state of purity, ten virtuous deeds will be recorded (in his favour).

AbuDawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Musaddad, and it is more perfect.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ يَحْيَى، أَتْقَنُ - عَنْ غُطَيْفٍ، - وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، - قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا نُودِيَ بِالظُّهْرِ تَوَضَّأَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا نُودِيَ بِالْعَصْرِ تَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 62
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 62
Sahih Muslim 2012 e

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said:

When the wings of the night (spread) or it is night, restrain your children (from going out), for the Satan is abroad at that time, and when a part of the night is passed, free them and shut the doors. making mention of God's name, for the Satan does not open a closed door; and tighten the (mouths of waterskins and mention the name of Allah, cover your utensils and mention the name of Allah even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَطَاءٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ جُنْحُ اللَّيْلِ - أَوْ أَمْسَيْتُمْ - فَكُفُّوا صِبْيَانَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْتَشِرُ حِينَئِذٍ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ سَاعَةٌ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَخَلُّوهُمْ وَأَغْلِقُوا الأَبْوَابَ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَفْتَحُ بَابًا مُغْلَقًا وَأَوْكُوا قِرَبَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَخَمِّرُوا آنِيَتَكُمْ وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أَنْ تَعْرُضُوا عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا وَأَطْفِئُوا مَصَابِيحَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2012e
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4995
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
Suhaib narrated concerning His (Allah's) statement:
For those who do good is the best (reward) and even more- the Prophet (s.a.w) said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, a caller shall call out: 'Indeed you have a promise with Allah.' They will say: 'Did he not whiten our faces, save us from the Fire, and admit us into Paradise?' They will say: 'Indeed.' Then the Veil shall be lifted." He said: "So, by Allah, He did not grant them anything more beloved to them than looking at Him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قَوْلِه‏:‏ ‏(‏لِلَّذِينَ أَحْسَنُوا الْحُسْنَى وَزِيَادَةٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ نَادَى مُنَادٍ إِنَّ لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَوْعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَلَمْ يُبَيِّضْ وُجُوهَنَا وَيُنَجِّنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَيُدْخِلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْشَفُ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْطَاهُمْ شَيْئًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا أَسْنَدَهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ وَرَفَعَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَوْلَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2552
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1465
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim:
"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We send our trained dogs to catch game for us.' He said: 'Eat what it catches for you.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and if they kill it?' He said: 'Even if they kill it, as long as they are not accompanied by some other dogs besides them.'" He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We hunt with the Mir'ad.' He said: 'Eat of the game what the Mir'ad pierces, but whatever is struck by its broad side, then do not eat it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نُرْسِلُ كِلاَبًا لَنَا مُعَلَّمَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُلْ مَا أَمْسَكْنَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ قَتَلْنَ مَا لَمْ يَشْرَكْهَا كَلْبٌ غَيْرُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا نَرْمِي بِالْمِعْرَاضِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا خَزَقَ فَكُلْ وَمَا أَصَابَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1465
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1465
Sahih Muslim 2652 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There was argument between Adam and Moses, and Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said to him: You are the same Adam who misled people, and caused them to get out of Paradise. Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge of everything and selected him amongst the people as His Messenger. He said: Yes. Adam then again said: Even then you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَحَاجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَغْوَيْتَ النَّاسَ وَأَخْرَجْتَهُمْ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَقَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ عِلْمَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ وَاصْطَفَاهُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِرِسَالَتِهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2652b
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6410
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2766

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Avoid the seven great destructive sins." The people enquire, "O Allah's Apostle! What are they? "He said, "To join others in worship along with Allah, to practice sorcery, to kill the life which Allah has forbidden except for a just cause, (according to Islamic law), to eat up Riba (usury), to eat up an orphan's wealth, to give back to the enemy and fleeing from the battlefield at the time of fighting, and to accuse, chaste women, who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْمَدَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْتَنِبُوا السَّبْعَ الْمُوبِقَاتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَمَا هُنَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشِّرْكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَالسِّحْرُ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ، وَأَكْلُ الرِّبَا، وَأَكْلُ مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ، وَالتَّوَلِّي يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ، وَقَذْفُ الْمُحْصَنَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْغَافِلاَتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2766
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 28
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2785

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad (in reward)." He replied, "I do not find such a deed." Then he added, "Can you, while the Muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?" The man said, "But who can do that?" Abu- Huraira added, "The Mujahid (i.e. Muslim fighter) is rewarded even for the footsteps of his horse while it wanders bout (for grazing) tied in a long rope."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُحَادَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَصِينٍ، أَنَّ ذَكْوَانَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ يَعْدِلُ الْجِهَادَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ أَجِدُهُ ـ قَالَ ـ هَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ إِذَا خَرَجَ الْمُجَاهِدُ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَسْجِدَكَ فَتَقُومَ وَلاَ تَفْتُرَ وَتَصُومَ وَلاَ تُفْطِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ يَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّ فَرَسَ الْمُجَاهِدِ لَيَسْتَنُّ فِي طِوَلِهِ فَيُكْتَبُ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2785
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 44
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3221

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz delayed the `Asr prayer a little. `Urwa said to him, "Gabriel descended and led the prayer in front of the Prophet " On that `Umar said, "O `Urwa! Be sure of what you say." "Urwa, "I heard Bashir bin Abi Masud narrating from Ibn Masud who heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Gabriel descended and led me in prayer; and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, counting with his fingers five prayers."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ لَهُ عُرْوَةُ أَمَا إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ قَدْ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى أَمَامَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ اعْلَمْ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عُرْوَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَشِيرَ بْنَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ نَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَّنِي، فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَحْسُبُ بِأَصَابِعِهِ خَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3221
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4195

Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man:

I went out in the company of the Prophet in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba' which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet offered the `Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ ـ وَهْىَ مِنْ أَدْنَى خَيْبَرَ ـ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالأَزْوَادِ فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوِيقِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَثُرِّيَ، فَأَكَلَ وَأَكَلْنَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَضْمَضْنَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4195
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 508
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 460
’Ubaidullah bin Muhammad bin Hafs bin `Umar at-Taimi said:
I heard my father say: I heard my paternal uncle `Ubaidullah bin ʼUmar bin Moosa say; I was with Sulaiman bin `Ali (رضي الله عنه) and an old man of Quraish came in. Sulaiman said: Look at the old man, give him a good seat, for Quraish have a right. I said: O Ameer, shall I not tell you a hadeeth that has reached me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes, I said to him: I have heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Whoever humiliates Quraish. Allah will humiliate him.” He said: Subhanallah, how good this is, Who told you this? I said: Rabee`ah bin Abi ‘Abdur. Rahman told me, from Sa’eed bin al-Musayyab, from ’Amr bin `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) who said. My father said to me: O my son, if you are put in a position of authority over the people, then honour Quraish, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever humiliates Quraish, Allah will humiliate him.” .
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ بْنِ عُمَرَ التَّيْمِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ، سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي، عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ مُوسَى يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَدَخَلَ شَيْخٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ انْظُرْ إِلَى الشَّيْخِ فَأَقْعِدْهُ مَقْعَدًا صَالِحًا فَإِنَّ لِقُرَيْشٍ حَقًّا فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا الْأَمِيرُ أَلَا أُحَدِّثُكَ حَدِيثًا بَلَغَنِي عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَنَ هَذَا مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا قَالَ قُلْتُ حَدَّثَنِيهِ رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبِي يَا بُنَيَّ إِنْ وَلِيتَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا فَأَكْرِمْ قُرَيْشًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ مَنْ أَهَانَ قُرَيْشًا أَهَانَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 460
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 54
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah when the delegation of Hawazin came to him and said: 'O Muhammad! We are one of the 'Arab tribes and a calamity has befallen us of which you are well aware. Do us a favor, may Allah bless you.' He said: 'Choose between your wealth or your women and children.' They said: 'You have given us a choice between our families and our wealth; we choose our women and children.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours. When I have prayed Zuhr, stand up and say: "We seek the help of the Messenger of Allah in dealing with the believers, or the Muslims, with regard to our women and children."' So when they prayed Zuhr, they stood up and said that. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours.' The Muhajirun said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Ansar said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' Al-Aqra' bin Habis said: 'As for myself and Banu Tamim, then no (we will not give it up).' 'Uyaynah bin Hisn said: 'As for myself and Banu Fazarah, then no (we will not give it up).' Al-'Abbas bin Mirdas said: 'As for myself and Banu Sulaim, then no (we will not give it up).' Banu Sulaim stood up and said: 'You lied; whatever was allocated to us, it is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'O people, give their women and children back to them. Whoever gives back anything of these spoils of war, he will have six camels from the spoils of war that Allah grants us next.' Then he mounted his riding-animal and the people surrounded him, saying: 'Distribute our spoils of war among us.' They made him go back toward a tree on which his Rida' (upper-wrap) got caught. He said: 'O people! Give me back my Rida'. By Allah! If there were cattle as many in number as the trees of Tihamah I would distribute them among you, then you would not find me a miser, a coward or a liar.' Then he went to a camel and took a hair from its hump between two of his fingers and said: 'Look! I do not have any of the spoils of war. All I have is the Khums, and the Khums will be given back to you.' A man stood up holding a ball of yarn made from goat hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I took this to fix my camel-saddle.' He said: 'What was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib is for you.' He said: 'Is this so important? I don't need it!' And he threw it down. He said: 'O people! Give back even needles large and small, for Al-Ghulul will be (a source of) shame and disgrace for those who took it on the Day of Resurrection.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّا أَصْلٌ وَعَشِيرَةٌ وَقَدْ نَزَلَ بِنَا مِنَ الْبَلاَءِ مَا لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكَ فَامْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا مَنَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْتَارُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِكُمْ أَوْ مِنْ نِسَائِكُمْ وَأَبْنَائِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا قَدْ خَيَّرْتَنَا بَيْنَ أَحْسَابِنَا وَأَمْوَالِنَا بَلْ نَخْتَارُ نِسَاءَنَا وَأَبْنَاءَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ فَقُومُوا فَقُولُوا إِنَّا نَسْتَعِينُ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَوِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي نِسَائِنَا وَأَبْنَائِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا صَلَّوُا الظُّهْرَ قَامُوا فَقَالُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَمَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ مَا كَانَ لَنَا فَهُوَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ أَمَّا أَنَا وَبَنُو تَمِيمٍ فَلاَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3688
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3718
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
Ibn Abbas said:
“I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women, among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance, your hearts are indeed so inclined… until once when Umar performed Hajj, and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Wudu from a water holder, and I said: ‘O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance, you hearts are indeed so inclined?’ He said to me: ‘I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!’” – Az-Zubair (one of the narrators) said: “By Allah! He disliked what he asked him, but he did not withhold it from him.” – “He said to me: ‘It was Aishah and Hafsah.’” He said: “Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: ‘We, the people of the Quraish, used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in Al-Madinah, we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me, she said: “What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” “He said: ‘I said to myself: “Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost.’” “He said: ‘My house was in Al-Awali among those of Banu Umayyah, and I had a neighbor among the Ansar, and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation, and other than that, and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: ‘One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door, so I went out to him. He said: “A horrible thing has happened.” I said: “Ghassan has come?” He said: “Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives.’” He said: ‘I said to myself: “Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day.’” He said: ‘After we prayed Subh, I put on my clothes, then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: “Has the Messenger of Allah divorced (all of you)?” She said: “I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room.’” He said: ‘So I wen, and came upon a black slave, I said: “Seek permission for Umar.’” He said: ‘So he entered then came out to me. He said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping, so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me, so I went to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid again, and sat there until I could not take it any more, and I went back to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I turned to leave, when the slave called me back. He said: “Enter for he has given you permission.’” He said: ‘So I entered, and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat, and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women?” He said: “No.” I said: “Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women, but when we came to Al-Madinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife, so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: ‘What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” He said: “I said to Hafsah: ‘Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah?’ She said: ‘Yes, and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night.’” He said: “I said: ‘Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost. So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah, then she will be ruined?’ He said: ‘So the Prophet smiled.’ He said: ‘So I said to Hafsah: “Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah, and don’t ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions, for she is more beautiful than you, and more loved by the Messenger of Allah.’” He said: ‘So he smiled again, I said: “O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily?” He said: “Yes.’” He said: ‘I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous. For verily, He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper, and they do not worship Him.” He then sat up and said: “Do you have some doubts O Ibn Al-Khattab? They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this world’s life.’” He said: ‘He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that, and he made the atonement of an oath.’” Az-Zuhri said: “Urwah informed me that Aishah said: “When twenty-nine days passed, the Prophet entered upon me first, and he said: “O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you, but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents.’” She said: ‘Then he recited this Ayah: “O Prophet! Say to your wives.” She said: ‘I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him.’ She said: ‘I said: “Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter.” Ma’mar (one of the narrators) said: “Ayyub informed me that Aishah said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Allah send me only as one who conveys (Muballigh), He did not send me as one causing hardship.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما يَقُولُ لَمْ أَزَلْ حَرِيصًا أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمَرْأَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا ‏)‏ حَتَّى حَجَّ عُمَرُ وَحَجَجْتُ مَعَهُ فَصَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَنِ الْمَرْأَتَانِ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّتَانِ قَالَ اللَّهُْ : ( إن تَتُوبَا إِلَى اللَّهِ فَقَدْ صَغَتْ قُلُوبُكُمَا وَإِنْ تَظَاهَرَا عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ مَوْلاَهُ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ لِي وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَكَرِهَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَأَلَهُ عَنْهُ وَلَمْ يَكْتُمْهُ فَقَالَ لِي هِيَ عَائِشَةُ وَحَفْصَةُ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ نَغْلِبُ النِّسَاءَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَجَدْنَا قَوْمًا تَغْلِبُهُمْ نِسَاؤُهُمْ فَطَفِقَ نِسَاؤُنَا يَتَعَلَّمْنَ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ فَتَغَضَّبْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي يَوْمًا فَإِذَا هِيَ تُرَاجِعُنِي فَأَنْكَرْتُ أَنْ تُرَاجِعَنِي فَقَالَتْ مَا تُنْكِرُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 370
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3318
'Abdullah said, "Allah Almighty allotted character between you as He divided provision between you. Allah Almighty bestows wealth on those He loves and those He does not love. He only bestows faith upon those who He loves. Whoever is stingy about spending his wealth, fears to fight the enemy, and is terrified of enduring the night should frequently repeat . 'There is no god worthy of worship but Allah, Glory be to Allah, All praises are due to Allah, and Allah is the greatest."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَخْلاَقَكُمْ، كَمَا قَسَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ أَرْزَاقَكُمْ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُعْطِي الْمَالَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ وَمَنْ لاَ يُحِبُّ، وَلاَ يُعْطِي الإِيمَانَ إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ، فَمَنْ ضَنَّ بِالْمَالِ أَنْ يُنْفِقَهُ، وَخَافَ الْعَدُوَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدَهُ، وَهَابَ اللَّيْلَ أَنْ يُكَابِدَهُ، فَلْيُكْثِرْ مِنْ قَوْلِ‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ‏.‏
Arabic/English book reference : Book 14, Hadith 275
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whoever fashions an image will have to breathe life into it and he will be punished since he will not be able to breathe life into it. Anyone who claims to have seen a vision in a dream will have to string two beads of barely together and he will be punished because he will not be able to string them together. Anyone who listens to people's conversation when they move away from him will have molten lead poured into his ears."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ‏.‏ وَمَنْ تَحَلَّمَ كُلِّفَ أَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَ شَعِيرَتَيْنِ وَعُذِّبَ، وَلَنْ يَعْقِدَ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَمَنِ اسْتَمَعَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ قَوْمٍ يَفِرُّونَ مِنْهُ، صُبَّ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ الآنُكُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1159
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1159
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) once came upon a heap of grain, and when he put his hand inside it, his fingers felt some dampness. So, he asked, "What is this, O owner of the grain?" He replied, "Rain had fallen on it, O Allah's Messenger." He said, "Why did you not put it (the damp part) on the top of the foodstuff so that people might see it? Whoever cheats has nothing to do with me." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ, فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا, فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا , فَقَالَ: " مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ اَلطَّعَامِ? " قَالَ: أَصَابَتْهُ اَلسَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ.‏ فَقَالَ: أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ اَلطَّعَامِ; كَيْ يَرَاهُ اَلنَّاسُ? مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 819
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 816
Musnad Ahmad 1428
It was narrated from’`Amir bin ‘Abdullah bin az-Zubair (رضي الله عنه) that his father said:
I said to my father, az-Zubair bin al-Awwam (رضي الله عنه): “Why don`t you narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” He said: “I never left him since I became Muslim, but I heard him say something. He said: Whoever tells a lie about me, let him take his place in Hell.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ مَا لَكَ لَا تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ مَا فَارَقْتُهُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَيَّ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1428
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 23
Sunan Ibn Majah 285
Humran the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan said:
"I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan sitting in Maqa'id. He called for water and he performed ablution, the he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah sitting in this place where I am sitting, performing ablution as I have done. Then he said: "Whoever performs ablution as I have done, his previous sins will be forgiven." And the Messenger of Allah said: "And do not be conceited (due to this great virtue)." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ قَاعِدًا فِي الْمَقَاعِدِ فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَقْعَدِي هَذَا تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مِثْلَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَغْتَرُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي حُمْرَانُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 285
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 285
Sunan Ibn Majah 3799
It was narrated from Abu Saeed that :
the Prophet(SAW) said: "Whoever says, following the morning prayer: La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sahrikalau, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu, bi yadihil khair, wa huwa ala kulli shay'in qadir (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion, all praise is to Him, in His Hand is all goodness, and He is Able to do all things), it will be as if he freed slave from among the sons of Isma'il."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ فِي دُبُرِ صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ بِيَدِهِ الْخَيْرُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ - كَانَ كَعَتَاقِ رَقَبَةٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3799
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3799
Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
“When the following was revealed: “And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka’bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whoever can bear the way.” [3:97] They asked: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj every year?’ He remained silent. They asked: ‘Is it every year?’ He said: ‘No. If I had said yes, it would have become obligatory.’ Then the following was revealed: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.’” [5:101]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْحَجُّ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2884
Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
It was narrated from ‘Ikrimah, from ‘Abdullah bin Rafi’, the freed slave of Umm Salamah, that he said:
“I asked Hajjaj bin ‘Amr about a Muhrim being prevented (from completing Hajj). He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Whoever breaks a bone, falls sick or becomes lame, has exited Ihram, and he has to perform Hajj the following year.”

'Ikrimah (a subnarrator) said: I narrated it to Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah. They said he spoke the truth.

حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، - مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ - قَالَ سَأَلْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو عَنْ حَبْسِ الْمُحْرِمِ فَقَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كُسِرَ أَوْ مَرِضَ أَوْ عَرِجَ فَقَدْ حَلَّ وَعَلَيْهِ الْحَجُّ مِنْ قَابِلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالاَ صَدَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ فِي جُزْءِ هِشَامٍ صَاحِبِ الدَّسْتَوَائِيِّ فَأَتَيْتُ بِهِ مَعْمَرًا فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَوْ قَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 197
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3078
Sunan Ibn Majah 983
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ali Al-Hamdani that he went out in a ship in which ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani was present. The time for prayer came, and we told him to lead us in prayer and said to him:
“You are the most deserving of that, you were the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (saw).” But he refused and said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Whoever leads the people and gets it right, the prayer will be for him and for them, but if he falls short, then that will be counted against him but not against them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحْرِزُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ فِيهَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ فَحَانَتْ صَلاَةٌ مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ فَأَمَرْنَاهُ أَنْ يَؤُمَّنَا وَقُلْنَا لَهُ إِنَّكَ أَحَقُّنَا بِذَلِكَ أَنْتَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَبَى فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ فَأَصَابَ، فَالصَّلاَةُ لَهُ وَلَهُمْ، وَمَنِ انْتَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعَلَيْهِ، وَلاَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 983
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 181
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 983
Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that a man came to the Prophet (saw) and said that he had kissed a woman, and he started to ask about expiation, but he (the Prophet (saw)) did not say anything to him. Then Allah revealed the Verse:
“And perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” [11:114] The man said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just for me?” He said: “It is for whoever acts upon it among my nation.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً فَجَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ كَفَّارَتِهَا فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ}‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِي هَذِهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ هِيَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4254
Musnad Ahmad 461
It was narrated from `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه). `Abdullah bin az-Zubair said to him when he was besieged:
I have camels that I have prepared for you; do you want to go to Makkah, then whoever wants to see you can come and see you? He said: No, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `A ram of Quraish whose name is ‘Abdullah will seek to commit profanity and wrongdoing in Makkah; he will have half of the burden of mankind`s sins.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبَانَ الْوَرَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ قَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ حِينَ حُصِرَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي نَجَائِبَ قَدْ أَعْدَدْتُهَا لَكَ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَحَوَّلَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَيَأْتِيَكَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكَ قَالَ لَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يُلْحَدُ بِمَكَّةَ كَبْشٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَوْزَارِ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) [ arid its text is munkar (odd); it is virtually fabricated] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 461
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 55

Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili that Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, sent down about a man who divorced his wife and then returned to her while he had no need of her and did not mean to keep her so as to make the idda period long for her by that in order to do her harm, "Do not retain them by force, to transgress. Whoever does that has wronged himself." (Sura 2 ayat 231). Allah warns them by that ayat.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ، كَانَ يُطَلِّقُ امْرَأَتَهُ ثُمَّ يُرَاجِعُهَا وَلاَ حَاجَةَ لَهُ بِهَا وَلاَ يُرِيدُ إِمْسَاكَهَا كَيْمَا يُطَوِّلَ بِذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةَ لِيُضَارَّهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ تُمْسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارًا لِتَعْتَدُوا وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ ظَلَمَ نَفْسَهُ‏}‏ يَعِظُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 81
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1243
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1260
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Yusuf, the freed slave of Uthman, from his father Yusuf, that:
Mu'awiyah prayed in front of them, and he stood up during the prayer when he should have sat. The people said tasbih, but he remained standing, then he prostrated twice while he was sitting, after he completed the prayer. Then he sat on the Minbar and said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'Whoever forgets something in his prayer, let him prostrate twice like this.'
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، يُوسُفَ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، صَلَّى إِمَامَهُمْ فَقَامَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُلُوسٌ فَسَبَّحَ النَّاسُ فَتَمَّ عَلَى قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَتَمَّ الصَّلاَةَ ثُمَّ قَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَسِيَ شَيْئًا مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَسْجُدْ مِثْلَ هَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1260
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1261

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Hazm from whoever related it to him that Abu Hurayra used to say, "It is better for a man to pray on the surface of al Harra (a rocky area in Madina) than for him to wait until the imam stands to give the khutba and then come and step over people's necks."

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that the people face the imam on the day of jumua when he intends to give the khutba, whether they are near the qibla or elsewhere."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ لأَنْ يُصَلِّيَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِظَهْرِ الْحَرَّةِ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَقْعُدَ حَتَّى إِذَا قَامَ الإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ جَاءَ يَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ النَّاسُ الإِمَامَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْطُبَ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْهُمْ يَلِي الْقِبْلَةَ وَغَيْرَهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 243

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard the people of knowledge telling people not to fast on the day in Shaban when there was doubt (about whether it was Shaban or Ramadan), if they intended by it the fast of Ramadan . They considered that whoever fasted on that day without having seen (the new moon) had to make up that day if it later became clear that it was part of Ramadan. They did not see any harm in voluntary fasting on that day.

Malik said, "This is what we do, and what I have seen the people of knowledge in our city doing."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 55

Malik related to me from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar would spend the night between the two trails in the valley of Dhu Tuwa when he was approaching Makka. Then he would pray subh, and after that he would enter Makka by the trail which is at the highest part of Makka. He would never enter Makka, if he was coming for hajj or umra, without doing ghusl beforehand when he was near Makka at Dhu Tuwa, and he would tell whoever was with him to do likewise.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ بَاتَ بِذِي طُوًى بَيْنَ الثَّنِيَّتَيْنِ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ إِذَا خَرَجَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا حَتَّى يَغْتَسِلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ إِذَا دَنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ بِذِي طُوًى وَيَأْمُرُ مَنْ مَعَهُ فَيَغْتَسِلُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 713

Yahya related to me from Malik from 'Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham from Khallad ibn as-Sa'ib al-Ansari from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Jibril came to me and told me to tell my companions, or whoever was with me, to raise their voices when doing talbiya."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آمُرَ أَصْحَابِي أَوْ مَنْ مَعِي أَنْ يَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ بِالتَّلْبِيَةِ أَوْ بِالإِهْلاَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ أَحَدَهُمَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 742
Sahih Muslim 4 a
Muhammad bin Abd Allah ibn Numayr narrated to us, my father narrated to us, Sa’īd bin Ubayd narrated to us, Alī bin Rabī’ah narrated to us, he said:
‘I arrived at the Masjid and al-Mughīrah, the Amīr of al-Kūfah said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, saying, ‘Indeed a lie upon me is not like a lie upon anyone else, for whoever lies upon me intentionally, then he shall take his seat in the Fire’.’
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ أَمِيرُ الْكُوفَةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ كَذِبًا عَلَىَّ لَيْسَ كَكَذِبٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 4 a
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 4
Sahih Muslim Introduction 67
Amr bin Alī Abū Hafs narrated to me, he said I heard Mu’ādh bin Mu’ādh saying, I said to Awf bin Abī Jamīlah ‘Indeed Amr bin Ubayd narrated to us on authority of al-Hasan that the Messenger of Allah, peace and blessings of Allah upon him, said:
Whoever carries arms against us then he is not from us’. [Awf bin Abī Jamīlah] said ‘Amr lied, by Allah. Rather he intended it as a way to permit his filthy opinion.’
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ أَبُو حَفْصٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لِعَوْفِ بْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ إِنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلاَحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا ‏"‏ قَالَ كَذَبَ وَاللَّهِ عَمْرٌو وَلَكِنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَحُوزَهَا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ الْخَبِيثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 67
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 66
Sahih al-Bukhari 704

Narrated Abu Mas`ud:

A man came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's Apostle became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.''

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَتَأَخَّرُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْفَجْرِ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا فُلاَنٌ فِيهَا‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَيْتُهُ غَضِبَ فِي مَوْضِعٍ كَانَ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ، فَمَنْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ فَلْيَتَجَوَّزْ، فَإِنَّ خَلْفَهُ الضَّعِيفَ وَالْكَبِيرَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 704
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 99
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3211
Narrated 'Alqamah:
It was narrated that 'Alqamah said: "I was walking with 'Abdullah in Mina and he was met by 'Uthman who stood with him and spoke with him. He said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Shall I not marry you to a young girl? Perhaps she will remind you of when you were younger?' 'Abdullah said: 'As you say that (it reminds me that) the Messenger of Allah said to us: O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِمِنًى فَلَقِيَهُ عُثْمَانُ فَقَامَ مَعَهُ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَلاَ أُزَوِّجُكَ جَارِيَةً شَابَّةً فَلَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تُذَكِّرَكَ بَعْضَ مَا مَضَى مِنْكَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَا لَئِنْ قُلْتَ ذَاكَ لَقَدْ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ الشَّبَابِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمُ الْبَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3211
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3213
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4002
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila told me to ask Ibn 'Abbas about two Verses: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.' I asked him and he said: 'Nothing of this has been abrogated.' (And I asked him about the Verse): 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right,' he said: 'This was revealed concerning the people of Shirk.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ ‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَنْسَخْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ ‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4002
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4007
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4005
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "The slain will bring his killer on the Day of Resurrection with his forelock and his head in his hand, and with his jugular veins flowing with blood, and will say: 'O Lord, he killed me,' until he draws near to the Throne." They mentioned repentance to Ibn 'Abbas and he recited this Verse: "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell" He said: "It has not been abrogated since it was revealed; there is no way he could repent."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجِيءُ الْمَقْتُولُ بِالْقَاتِلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ نَاصِيَتُهُ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي يَدِهِ وَأَوْدَاجُهُ تَشْخُبُ دَمًا يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ قَتَلَنِي حَتَّى يُدْنِيَهُ مِنَ الْعَرْشِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ التَّوْبَةَ فَتَلاَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا ‏}‏ قَالَ مَا نُسِخَتْ مُنْذُ نَزَلَتْ وَأَنَّى لَهُ التَّوْبَةُ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4005
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4010
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4863
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said:
"Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila told me to ask Ibn 'Abbas about two Verses: 'And whoever kills a believe4r intentionally, his recompense is Hell' I asked him and he said: 'Nothing of this has been abrogated.'(And I asked him about the Verse): 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right. He said: 'This was revealed concerning the people of shirk.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، لَفْظًا قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى أَنْ أَسْأَلَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، ‏{‏ وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ ‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمْ يَنْسَخْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ ‏}‏ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي أَهْلِ الشِّرْكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4863
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4867
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، - وَاسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433
Sahih Muslim 1619 c

Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) having said this:

By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ أَنَا أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِهِ فَأَيُّكُمْ مَا تَرَكَ دَيْنًا أَوْ ضَيَاعًا فَأَنَا مَوْلاَهُ وَأَيُّكُمْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَإِلَى الْعَصَبَةِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1619c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3946
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2426
Ibn 'Abi Mulaikah narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: 'Whoever his account is questioned about , he shall be ruined.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah [Most High] has said: Then as for him who shall be given his Record in his right hand. He surely will receive an easy reckoning.' Then he said: 'That is the presentation.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan, Ayyub also reported it from Ibn Abi Mulaikah.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ هَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يَقُولَُ‏:‏ ‏(‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أُوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ * فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ أَيْضًا عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2426
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2426
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1322
'Abdullah bin Mawhab narrated that 'Uthman said to Ibn 'Umar:
"Go and judge between the people." So he said: "Perhaps you can excuse me (from that) O Commander of the Believers!" He said: "Why do you have an aversion for that when your father judged?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'Whoever was a judge and judged with justice, it still would have been better for him to have turned away from it completely.' What do I want after that?'" (Daif).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ اذْهَبْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَتُعَافِينِي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا تَكْرَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَقَدْ كَانَ أَبُوكَ يَقْضِي قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ قَاضِيًا فَقَضَى بِالْعَدْلِ فَبِالْحَرِيِّ أَنْ يَنْقَلِبَ مِنْهُ كَفَافًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا أَرْجُو بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُمَرَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَلَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ عِنْدِي بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنْهُ الْمُعْتَمِرُ هَذَا هُوَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1322
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1322
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
Narrated 'Ikrimah:
That 'Ali burnt some people who apostasized from Islam. This news reached Ibn 'Abbas, so he said: "If it were me I would have killed them according to the statement of Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Whoever changes his religion then kill him.' And I would not have burned them because the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do not punish with the punishment of Allah.' So this reached 'Ali, and he said: "Ibn 'Abbas has told the truth."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا، حَرَّقَ قَوْمًا ارْتَدُّوا عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا لَقَتَلْتُهُمْ، لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ بَدَّلَ دِينَهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُحَرِّقَهُمْ لِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تُعَذِّبُوا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ صَدَقَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْمُرْتَدِّ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي الْمَرْأَةِ إِذَا ارْتَدَّتْ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ تُقْتَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ تُحْبَسُ وَلاَ تُقْتَلُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 42
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1458
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1559
Narrated Abu Musa:

"I arrived upon the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Khaibar along with a group of the Ash'ari tribe. He gave us shared along with those that conquered it."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Al-Awza'i said: "Whoever meets up with the Muslims before the horses, share is distributed, then he is given a share." And Buraid's (a narrator) Kunyah is Abu Buraidah and he is trustworthy. Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ibn 'Uyainah and others report from him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا مَعَ الَّذِينَ افْتَتَحُوهَا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ مَنْ لَحِقَ بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْهَمَ لِلْخَيْلِ أُسْهِمَ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَبُرَيْدٌ يُكْنَى أَبَا بُرَيْدَةَ وَهُوَ ثِقَةٌ وَرَوَى عَنْهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَغَيْرُهُمَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1559
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1559
Sahih al-Bukhari 2212

Narrated Hisham bin `Urwa from his father:

who heard Aisha saying, "The Holy Verse; 'Whoever amongst the guardians is rich, he should take no wages (from the property of the orphans) but If he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his labors)' (4.6) was revealed concerning the guardian of the orphans who looks after them and manages favorably their financial affairs; If the guardian Is poor, he could have from It what Is just and reasonable, (according to his labors).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ فَرْقَدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ عُرْوَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تَقُولُ ‏{‏وَمَنْ كَانَ غَنِيًّا فَلْيَسْتَعْفِفْ وَمَنْ كَانَ فَقِيرًا فَلْيَأْكُلْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ‏}‏ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي وَالِي الْيَتِيمِ الَّذِي يُقِيمُ عَلَيْهِ، وَيُصْلِحُ فِي مَالِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ فَقِيرًا أَكَلَ مِنْهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2212
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 36
It was narrated from 'Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Zubair that his father said:
"I said to Zubair bin Awwam: 'Why do I not hear you narrating Ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) as I hear Ibn Mas'ud and so-and-so and so-and-so?' He said: 'I never left him from the time I became Muslim, but I heard him say a word: 'Whoever tells a lie about me deliberately, let him take his place in Hell."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ مَا لِيَ لاَ أَسْمَعُكَ تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَمَا أَسْمَعُ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُفَارِقْهُ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ وَلَكِنِّي سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ كَلِمَةً يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 36
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 36
Sahih Muslim 2057 a

'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to his Companions):

He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah's Apostle) and stayed there until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ مُعَاذٍ - حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبِي حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ أَصْحَابَ الصُّفَّةِ، كَانُوا نَاسًا فُقَرَاءَ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَرَّةً ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ اثْنَيْنِ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ طَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَلْيَذْهَبْ بِخَامِسٍ بِسَادِسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ جَاءَ بِثَلاَثَةٍ وَانْطَلَقَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَشَرَةٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ بِثَلاَثَةٍ - قَالَ - فَهُوَ وَأَنَا وَأَبِي وَأُمِّي - وَلاَ أَدْرِي هَلْ قَالَ وَامْرَأَتِي وَخَادِمٌ بَيْنَ بَيْتِنَا وَبَيْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ وَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ تَعَشَّى عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَبِثَ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعِشَاءُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَلَبِثَ حَتَّى نَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا مَضَى مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ قَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ مَا حَبَسَكَ عَنْ أَضْيَافِكَ - أَوْ قَالَتْ - ضَيْفِكَ قَالَ أَوَمَا عَشَّيْتِهِمْ قَالَتْ أَبَوْا حَتَّى تَجِيءَ قَدْ عَرَضُوا عَلَيْهِمْ فَغَلَبُوهُمْ - قَالَ - فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2057a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 239
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5106
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3920
It was narrated that Kharashah bin Hurr said:
“I came to Al-Madinah and sat with some old men in the mosque of the Prophet (saw). Then an old man came, leaning on his stick, and the people said: ‘Whoever would like to look at a man from among the people of Paradise, let him look at this man.’ He stood behind a pillar and prayed two Rak’ah. I got up and went to him, and said to him: ‘Some of the people said such and such.’ He said: ‘Praise is to Allah. Paradise belongs to Allah and He admits whomsoever He wills to it. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw) I saw a dream in which a man came to me and said: “Let’s go.” So I went with him and he took me along a great road. A road was shown to me on the left and I wanted to follow it, but he said: “You are not one of its people.” Then a road was shown to me on the right, and I followed him until I reached a slippery mountain. He took me by the hand and helped me up. When I reached the top I could not stand firm. There was an iron pillar there with a golden ring at the top. He took my hand and helped me up until I reached the handhold, then he said: “Have you gotten a firm hold?” I said: “Yes.” Then he struck the pillar with his foot and I held tight to the pillar. I told this to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: "You have seen something good. The great road is the plain of gathering (on the Day of Resurrection). The road that you were shown on your left is the way of the people of Hell, and you are not one of its people. The road which you were shown on your right is the way of the people of Paradise. The slippery mountain is the place of the martyrs, and the handhold that you held on tight to is the handhold of Islam. Hold on tight to it until you die." I hope to be one of the people of Paradise,' and he was 'Abdullah bin Salam."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَشْيَبُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى أَشْيِخَةٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَجَاءَ شَيْخٌ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَصًا لَهُ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَامَ خَلْفَ سَارِيَةٍ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلَّهِ يُدْخِلُهَا مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رُؤْيَا رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَانِي فَقَالَ لِيَ انْطَلِقْ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ فَسَلَكَ بِي فِي مَنْهَجٍ عَظِيمٍ فَعُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ طَرِيقٌ عَلَى يَسَارِي فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَسْلُكَهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ طَرِيقٌ عَنْ يَمِينِي فَسَلَكْتُهَا حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى جَبَلٍ زَلَقٍ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَزَجَلَ بِي فَإِذَا أَنَا عَلَى ذُرْوَتِهِ فَلَمْ أَتَقَارَّ وَلَمْ أَتَمَاسَكْ وَإِذَا عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ فِي ذُرْوَتِهِ حَلْقَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَزَجَّلَ بِي حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقَالَ اسْتَمْسَكْتَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ فَضَرَبَ ...
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3920
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3920

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Hisham ibn Urwa, that Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr stayed in Makka for nine years. He would go into ihram for hajj at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and Urwa ibn az- Zubayr, who was with him, would do likewise.

Yahya said that Malik said, "The people of Makka and whoever else is living there besides them should go into ihram for hajj if they are in Makka, and anyone that is living in the centre of Makka and is not one of the people of Makka should not leave the Haram."

Yahya said that Malik said, "Someone who goes into ihram for hajj in Makka should delay tawaf of the House and the sa'y between Safa and Marwa until he has come back from Mina, which is what Abdullah ibn Umar used to do."

Malik was asked what the people of Madina, or anybody else, should do about tawaf if they went into ihram in Makka at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and he said, "They should delay the obligatory tawaf, which is the one they combine with the say between Safa and Marwa, but they can do whatever other tawaf they want to, and they should pray two rakas every time they complete seven tawafs, which is what the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did when they had gone into ihram to do hajj. They delayed the tawaf of the House and the sa'y between Safa and Marwa until they had come back from Mina. Abdullah ibn Umar also did this, going into ihram for hajj in Makka at the beginning of Dhu'l-Hijja, and then delaying tawaf of theHouse and the say between Safa and Marwa until he had come back from Mina."

Malik was asked whether one of the people of Makka could go into ihram to do umra in the centre of Makka, and he said, "No. He should go outside the Haram and go into ihram there."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ يُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَعَهُ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ وَغَيْرُهُمْ بِالْحَجِّ إِذَا كَانُوا بِهَا وَمَنْ كَانَ مُقِيمًا بِمَكَّةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَهْلِهَا مِنْ جَوْفِ مَكَّةَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْحَرَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ بِالْحَجِّ فَلْيُؤَخِّرِ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ مِنْ مِنًى وَكَذَلِكَ صَنَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ غَيْرِهِمْ مِنْ مَكَّةَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ بِالطَّوَافِ قَالَ أَمَّا الطَّوَافُ الْوَاجِبُ فَلْيُؤَخِّرْهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَصِلُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّعْىِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلْيَطُفْ مَا بَدَا لَهُ وَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ كُلَّمَا طَافَ سُبْعًا وَقَدْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ فَأَخَّرُوا الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَالسَّعْىَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى رَجَعُوا مِنْ مِنًى وَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَكَانَ يُهِلُّ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ بِالْحَجِّ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَيُؤَخِّرُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 51
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 756
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah,Most High said: 'O My Slaves! All of you are astray except whom I guide, so ask Me for guidance and I shall guide you. All of you are poor except whom I enrich, so ask Me and I shall provide you. All of you are sinners except whom I have pardoned, so whoever among you knows that I am the One able to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness, I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the heart with the most Taqwa among My slaves, that would not add a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the worst heart of My slaves, that would not diminish a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together upon one plateau, and each person among them were to ask for his utmost desire, and I were to give each what he asked for, that would not diminish from My sovereignty, except as if one of you were to pass by an ocean and dip a needle into it and then remove it. That is because I am the Most Liberal without need, the Most Generous, doing as I will. I give by My speech and I punish by My speech, whenever I will something I only say: "Be" and it shall be.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ غَنْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يَا عِبَادِي كُلُّكُمْ ضَالٌّ إِلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَسَلُونِي الْهُدَى أَهْدِكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ فَقِيرٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَغْنَيْتُ فَسَلُونِي أَرْزُقْكُمْ وَكُلُّكُمْ مُذْنِبٌ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَافَيْتُ فَمَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ أَنِّي ذُو قُدْرَةٍ عَلَى الْمَغْفِرَةِ فَاسْتَغْفَرَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَهُ وَلاَ أُبَالِي وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَتْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا زَادَ ذَلِكَ فِي مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا عَلَى أَشْقَى قَلْبِ عَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِي مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ وَلَوْ أَنَّ أَوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَحَيَّكُمْ وَمَيِّتَكُمْ وَرَطْبَكُمْ وَيَابِسَكُمُ اجْتَمَعُوا فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَأَلَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا بَلَغَتْ أُمْنِيَّتُهُ فَأَعْطَيْتُ كُلَّ سَائِلٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا سَأَلَ مَا نَقَصَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ مُلْكِي إِلاَّ كَمَا لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ مَرَّ بِالْبَحْرِ فَغَمَسَ فِيهِ إِبْرَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا إِلَيْهِ ذَلِكَ بِأَنِّي جَوَادٌ مَاجِدٌ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُ عَطَائِي ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2495
Sahih al-Bukhari 4322

Narrated Abu Qatada:

When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Apostle (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Apostle. A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Apostle will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Apostle then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُقَاتِلُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَآخَرُ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَخْتِلُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ لِيَقْتُلَهُ، فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي يَخْتِلُهُ فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ لِيَضْرِبَنِي، وَأَضْرِبُ يَدَهُ، فَقَطَعْتُهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَنِي، فَضَمَّنِي ضَمًّا شَدِيدًا حَتَّى تَخَوَّفْتُ، ثُمَّ تَرَكَ فَتَحَلَّلَ، وَدَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَتَلْتُهُ، وَانْهَزَمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ، وَانْهَزَمْتُ مَعَهُمْ، فَإِذَا بِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي النَّاسِ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ، ثُمَّ تَرَاجَعَ النَّاسُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلٍ قَتَلَهُ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ لأَلْتَمِسَ بَيِّنَةً عَلَى قَتِيلِي، فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَشْهَدُ لِي فَجَلَسْتُ، ثُمَّ بَدَا لِي، فَذَكَرْتُ أَمْرَهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُلَسَائِهِ سِلاَحُ هَذَا الْقَتِيلِ الَّذِي يَذْكُرُ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ كَلاَّ لاَ يُعْطِهِ أُصَيْبِغَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَيَدَعَ أَسَدًا مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 352
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1629

Narrated Sahl ibn Hanzaliyyah:

Uyaynah ibn Hisn and Aqra' ibn Habis came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). They begged from him. He commanded to give them what they begged. He ordered Mu'awiyah to write a document to give what they begged. Aqra' took his document, wrapped it in his turban, and went away.

As for Uyaynah, he took his document and came to the Prophet (saws) at his home, and said to him: Muhammad, do you see me? I am taking a document to my people, but I do not know what it contains, just like the document of al-Mutalammis. Mu'awiyah informed the Messenger of Allah (saws) of his statement.

Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who begs (from people) when he has sufficient is simply asking for a large amount of Hell-fire. (An-Nufayl (a transmitter) said elsewhere: "embers of Hell".)

They asked: Messenger of Allah, what is a sufficiency? (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: What is a sufficiency which makes begging unfitting?)

He replied: It is that which would provide a morning and an evening meal. (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: It is when one has enough for a day and night, or for a night and a day.) He (an-Nufayl) narrated to us this tradition briefly in the words that I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ وَالأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَسَأَلاَهُ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمَا بِمَا سَأَلاَ وَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَكَتَبَ لَهُمَا بِمَا سَأَلاَ فَأَمَّا الأَقْرَعُ فَأَخَذَ كِتَابَهُ فَلَفَّهُ فِي عِمَامَتِهِ وَانْطَلَقَ وَأَمَّا عُيَيْنَةُ فَأَخَذَ كِتَابَهُ وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَرَانِي حَامِلاً إِلَى قَوْمِي كِتَابًا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا فِيهِ كَصَحِيفَةِ الْمُتَلَمِّسِ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بِقَوْلِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَعِنْدَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏ مِنْ جَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُغْنِيهِ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ وَمَا الْغِنَى الَّذِي لاَ تَنْبَغِي مَعَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْرُ مَا يُغَدِّيهِ وَيُعَشِّيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ شِبَعُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُخْتَصِرًا عَلَى هَذِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1629
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1625

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal came down with a fever. I visited them and said, 'Father, how are you? Bilal, how are you?'" She continued, "When Abu Bakr's fever worsened he would say, 'Every man is struck down among his people in the morning - death is nearer than the strap of his sandal.'"

When it left Bilal, he raised his voice and said, 'Would that I knew whether I will spend a night at the valley of Makka with the idhkhir herb and jalil herb around me. Will I go one day to the waters of Majinna? Will the mountains of Shama and Tafil appear to me?' " '

A'isha continued, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and informed him. He said, 'O Allah! Make us love Madina as much as we love Makka or even more. Make it sound and bless us in our sa and mudd. Remove its fever and put it in al-Juhfa.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1614
Sahih al-Bukhari 1466

Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:

Zainab, the wife of `Abdullah said, "I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, 'O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.' " Zainab used to provide for `Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to `Abdullah, "Will you ask Allah's Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?" He replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Apostle ?" (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, 'Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.' And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, "Who are those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said, "The wife of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud)." The Prophet said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْنَ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تُنْفِقُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْتَامٍ فِي حَجْرِهَا، قَالَ فَقَالَتْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَيْتَامِي فِي حَجْرِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ سَلِي أَنْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَوَجَدْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَى الْبَابِ، حَاجَتُهَا مِثْلُ حَاجَتِي، فَمَرَّ عَلَيْنَا بِلاَلٌ فَقُلْنَا سَلِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى زَوْجِي وَأَيْتَامٍ لِي فِي حَجْرِي وَقُلْنَا لاَ تُخْبِرْ بِنَا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْنَبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ الزَّيَانِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ لَهَا أَجْرَانِ أَجْرُ الْقَرَابَةِ وَأَجْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1466
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1889

Narrated `Aisha:

When Allah's Apostle reached Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would recite (this poetic verse): "Everybody is staying alive with his People, yet Death is nearer to him than His shoe laces." And Bilal, when his fever deserted him, would recite: "Would that I could stay overnight in A valley wherein I would be Surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (kinds of goodsmelling grass). Would that one day I could Drink the water of the Majanna, and Would that (The two mountains) Shama and Tafil would appear to me!" The Prophet said, "O Allah! Curse Shaiba bin Rabi`a and `Utba bin Rabi`a and Umaiya bin Khalaf as they turned us out of our land to the land of epidemics." Allah's Apostle then said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as we love Mecca or even more than that. O Allah! Give blessings in our Sa and our Mudd (measures symbolizing food) and make the climate of Medina suitable for us, and divert its fever towards Aljuhfa." Aisha added: When we reached Medina, it was the most unhealthy of Allah's lands, and the valley of Bathan (the valley of Medina) used to flow with impure colored water.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ الْحُمَّى يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ يَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ شَيْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعُتْبَةَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنَ خَلَفٍ، كَمَا أَخْرَجُونَا مِنْ أَرْضِنَا إِلَى أَرْضِ الْوَبَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا، وَفِي مُدِّنَا، وَصَحِّحْهَا لَنَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا إِلَى الْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ، وَهْىَ أَوْبَأُ أَرْضِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ بُطْحَانُ يَجْرِي نَجْلاً‏.‏ تَعْنِي مَاءً آجِنًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1889
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
Shu'bah said:
"Sayyar bin Salamah, narrated to us, he said: 'I heard my father ask Abu Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' I said: 'Did you really hear him?' He said: 'As I can hear you now.' He said: 'I heard my father ask about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'He would not mind if he delayed it - meaning 'Isha' until midnight, and he did not like to sleep before it or speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and asked him. He said: 'He used to pray Zauhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and (he would pray) 'Asr and a man could walk to the farthest point in Al-Madinah and the sun would still be clear and hot. And Maghrib, I do not know the time he mentioned.' After that I met him and asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Fajr then after the prayer a man could regarding it, sitting next to him, look at the face of someone he knew and he could recognize it.' He said: 'And he used to recite in it between sixty and one hundred (verses).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 496
Sahih Muslim 1504 b

'A'isha (Allah be pjeased with her) reported that Barira came to her in order to seek her help in securing freedom, but she had (so far) paid nothing out of that sum stipulated in the contract. 'A'isba said to her. Go to your family (who owns you), and if they like that I should pay the amount (of the contract) on your behalf (for purchasing your freedom), then I shall have the right in your inheritance. (If they accepted it) I am prepared (to make this payment). Barira made a mention of that to the (members of) her family, but they refused and said:

If she (Hadrat 'A'isha) wants to do good to You for the sake of Allah, she may do it, but the right of inheritance will be ours. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said to her: Buy her, and emancipate her, for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave). Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him) then stood up and said: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not (found) in the Book of Allah? And he who laid down a condition not found in the Book of Allah, that is not valid. even if it is laid down hundred times. The condition laid down by Allah is the most weighty and the most valid.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي ‏.‏ فَعَلْتُ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي ‏.‏ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504b
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3585
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1822 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas who said:

I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi', asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ مِسْمَارٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ مَعَ غُلاَمِي نَافِعٍ أَنْ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ عَشِيَّةَ رُجِمَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ الدِّينُ قَائِمًا حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ أَوْ يَكُونَ عَلَيْكُمُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ خَلِيفَةً كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ عُصَيْبَةٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَفْتَتِحُونَ الْبَيْتَ الأَبْيَضَ بَيْتَ كِسْرَى أَوْ آلِ كِسْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ السَّاعَةِ كَذَّابِينَ فَاحْذَرُوهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَعْطَى اللَّهُ أَحَدَكُمْ خَيْرًا فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِنَفْسِهِ وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَنَا الْفَرَطُ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1822a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4483
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Apostle with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Apostle went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Apostle was carrying a piece of a datepalm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Apostle; said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ الأَمْرَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ، حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا، وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيكَ مَا رَأَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيَّ وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةَ الْكَذَّابَ صَاحِبَ الْيَمَامَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 127
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 i

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I went out with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on an expedition, but my camel delayed me. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to me and said to me: Jabir, I said: Yes. Allah's Messenger, (here I am at your beck and call) He said: What is the matter with you? I said: My camel has delayed me and is tired, so I have lagged behind. He (the Holy Prophet) got down and goaded it with a crooked stick and then said: Mount it. So I mounted and (to my great surprise) I saw it (moving so quickly that) I had to restrain it (from going ahead of) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) (in the course of journey said to me): Have you married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: Is it with a virgin or one previously married? I said. With one previously married, whereupon he (again) said: Why not with a young girl with whom you could sport and she could have sported with you? I said: I have sisters, so I preferred to marry a woman who could keep them together (as one family). who could comb them and look after them. He said: You are about to go (to your house), and there you have the enjoyment (of the wife's company). He again said: Do you want to sell your camel? I said: Yes. So he bought it from me for one u'qiya (of silver), Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) arrived (at Medina) and I arrived in the evening. I went to the mosque and found him at the door of the mosque, and said: Is it now that you have arrived? I said: Yes, He said: Leave your camel, and enter (the mosque) and offer two rak'ahs. So I entered and offered two rak'ahs of prayer, and then returned. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded Bilal to weigh out one 'uqiya (of silver) tor me. Bilal weighed that out for me (lowering the scale of) balance. So I proceeded and as I turned my back he said: Call for me, Jabir. So I was called back, and I said (to myself): He would return me the camel, and nothing was more displeasing to me than this (that after having received the price I should also get the camel). He said: Take your camel and keep its price with you, (also).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ الثَّقَفِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ فَأَبْطَأَ بِي جَمَلِي فَأَتَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبْطَأَ بِي جَمَلِي وَأَعْيَا فَتَخَلَّفْتُ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ فَحَجَنَهُ بِمِحْجَنِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْكَبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبْتُ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَكُفُّهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي أَخَوَاتٍ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً تَجْمَعُهُنَّ وَتَمْشُطُهُنَّ وَتَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكَ قَادِمٌ فَإِذَا قَدِمْتَ فَالْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُ جَمَلَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ مِنِّي بِأُوقِيَّةٍ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدِمْتُ بِالْغَدَاةِ فَجِئْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدْتُهُ عَلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الآنَ حِينَ قَدِمْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَدَعْ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715i
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3463
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 120 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that some people said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):

Messenger of Allah, would we be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of ignorance (before embracing Islam)? Upon his he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He who amongst you performed good deeds in Islam, He would not be held responsible for them (misdeeds which he committed in ignorance) and he who committed evil (even after embracing Islam) would be held responsible or his misdeeds that he committed in the state of ignorance as well as in that of Islam.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ أُنَاسٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنُؤَاخَذُ بِمَا عَمِلْنَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا مَنْ أَحْسَنَ مِنْكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَلاَ يُؤَاخَذُ بِهَا وَمَنْ أَسَاءَ أُخِذَ بِعَمَلِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 120a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5070

Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! Thou art my Lord; there is no god but Thee, Thou hast created me, and I am Thy servant and hold to Thy covenant and promise as much as I can; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done: I acknowledge Thy favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin; pardon me, for none but Thee pardons sins, and dies during the daytime or during the night." he will go to Paradise.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ الطَّائِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ أَوْ حِينَ يُمْسِي اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ أَبُوءُ بِنِعْمَتِكَ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي إِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏.‏ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ أَوْ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5070
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 298
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5052
Mishkat al-Masabih 963
‘Abdallah b. az-Zubair said that when God’s Messenger uttered the salutation at the end of his prayer he used to say as loudly as he could. “There is no god but God alone who has no partner. To Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. There is no might or power except in God. There is no god but God whom alone we worship. To Hirn belongs wealth, to Him belongs grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but God to whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove’ (Al-Qur’an; 40:14). Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عبد الله بن الزبير قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ يَقُولُ بِصَوْتِهِ الْأَعْلَى: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّه لَا إِلَه إِلَّا الله لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَلَا نَعْبُدُ إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدّين وَلَو كره الْكَافِرُونَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 963
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 386
Ibn ’Umar (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) never failed to say these words in the morning and the evening:
“O Allah! I ask you for pardon and well-being in my religious and worldly affairs, and my family and my wealth. O Allah! Cover my weaknesses and set at ease my dismay. O Allah! Preserve me from the front and from behind and on my right and on my left and from above, and I seek refuge with you lest I be swallowed up by the earth.” Related by An-Nasa’i and Ibn Majah. Al-Hakim graded it as Sahih.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- قَالَ: { لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَدَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ اَلْكَلِمَاتِ حِينَ يُمْسِي وَحِينَ يُصْبِحُ: اَللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ اَلْعَافِيَةَ فِي دِينِي, وَدُنْيَايَ, وَأَهْلِي, وَمَالِي, اَللَّهُمَّ اسْتُرْ عَوْرَاتِي, وَآمِنْ رَوْعَاتِي, وَاحْفَظْنِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيَّ, وَمِنْ خَلْفِي, وَعَنْ يَمِينِي, وَعَنْ شِمَالِي, وَمِنْ فَوْقِي, وَأَعُوذُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ أَنْ أُغْتَالَ مِنْ تَحْتِي } أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ, وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1600
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1557
Sahih Muslim 594 a

Abu Zubair reported:

Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of every prayer after pronouncing salutation (these words):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and He is Potent over everything. There is no might or power except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not worship but Him alone. To Him belong all bounties, to Him belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the unbelievers should disapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) uttered it at the end of every (obligatory) prayer.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ نَعْبُدُ إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 594a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 180
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1235
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 612 e

'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was asked about the times of prayers. He said: The time for the morning prayer (lasts) as long as the first visible part of the rising sun does not appear and the time of the noon prayer is when the sun declines from the zenith and there is not a time for the afternoon prayer and the time for the afternoon prayer is so long as the sun does not become pale and its first visible part does not set, and the time for the evening prayer is that when the sun disappears and (it lasts) till the twilight is no more and the time for the night prayer is up to the midnight.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ طَهْمَانَ - عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَجَّاجٍ - عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلَوَاتِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ مَا لَمْ يَطْلُعْ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الأَوَّلُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَنْ بَطْنِ السَّمَاءِ مَا لَمْ يَحْضُرِ الْعَصْرُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مَا لَمْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ وَيَسْقُطْ قَرْنُهَا الأَوَّلُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ إِذَا غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ مَا لَمْ يَسْقُطِ الشَّفَقُ وَوَقْتُ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 612e
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 223
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2870
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, not will He look at them nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert and withholds it from a wayfarer; a man who sells a man his product after ‘Asr, swearing by Allah that he bought it for such and such a price, and the other believes him, but that is not the case; and a man who gives his pledge to a ruler, only doing to for the purpose of worldly gain, and if he is given something he fulfills it, but if he is not given anything he does not fulfill it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلاَةِ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2870
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2870
Musnad Ahmad 81
It was narrated that Mujahid said:
Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to say, in the morning, in the evening and when I went to bed at night: `O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth. Knower of the unseen and the seen. You are the Lord and Sovereign of all things. I bear witness that there is no god but You alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. I seek refuge in You from the evil of my own self and the evil of the shaitan and the shirk to which he calls, and lest I wrong myself or wrong another Muslim.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ لَيْثٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أَقُولَ إِذَا أَصْبَحْتُ وَإِذَا أَمْسَيْتُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْتُ مَضْجَعِي مِنْ اللَّيْلِ اللَّهُمَّ فَاطِرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ عَالِمَ الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ أَنْتَ رَبُّ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَمَلِيكُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَحْدَكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُكَ وَرَسُولُكَ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ نَفْسِي وَشَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشِرْكِهِ وَأَنْ أَقْتَرِفَ عَلَى نَفْسِي سُوءًا أَوْ أَجُرَّهُ إِلَى مُسْلِمٍ
Grade: Hasan lighairihi, and its isnad is weak (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 81
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 77

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Saqd that he had heard that as-Sa'ib ibn Khabbab died, and his wife went to Abdullah ibn Umar and mentioned to him that her husband had died and mentioned some land which they had at Qanah, (a district on the outskirts of Madina), and asked him if it would be alright for her to stay overnight there. He forbade her to do so. So, she went out before dawn from Madina and spent the whole day on their land, but when evening came, she spent the night in her house.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ السَّائِبَ بْنَ خَبَّابٍ، تُوُفِّيَ وَإِنَّ امْرَأَتَهُ جَاءَتْ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ وَفَاةَ زَوْجِهَا وَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ حَرْثًا لَهُمْ بِقَنَاةَ وَسَأَلَتْهُ هَلْ يَصْلُحُ لَهَا أَنْ تَبِيتَ فِيهِ فَنَهَاهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَانَتْ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ سَحَرًا فَتُصْبِحُ فِي حَرْثِهِمْ فَتَظَلُّ فِيهِ يَوْمَهَا ثُمَّ تَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ إِذَا أَمْسَتْ فَتَبِيتُ فِي بَيْتِهَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 88
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1252
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 160
Al-Ala bin Abdur-Raman narrated that :
he visited Anas bin Malik in his home in Al Basrah after finishing Zuhr, and his home was next to the Masjid. So he said: 'Stand to pray Asr." He (Al-Ala) said: "So we stood to pray. When we were finished he (Anas) said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "That is the prayer of the hypocrite. He sits watching the sun, until when it is between the horns of the Shaitan he stands and pecks out four (units of prayer), not remembering Allah in them but a little."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فِي دَارِهِ بِالْبَصْرَةِ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ وَدَارُهُ بِجَنْبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ قُومُوا فَصَلُّوا الْعَصْرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْنَا فَصَلَّيْنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ صَلاَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ يَجْلِسُ يَرْقُبُ الشَّمْسَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ بَيْنَ قَرْنَىِ الشَّيْطَانِ قَامَ فَنَقَرَ أَرْبَعًا لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 160
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 160